state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
be_v to_o this_o point_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o speak_v b._n c._n 13._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o sure_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o true_o &_o real_o present_a as_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o shall_v visible_o appear_v in_o person_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n jew_n and_o infidel_n will_v hold_v it_o for_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o and_o so_o will_v all_o heretic_n also_o who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v real_o present_a g._n h._n 13._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o accident_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o right_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v or_o else_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o both_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o fold_a or_o knead_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n yet_o whether_o the_o priest_n that_o pronounce_v they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o if_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o pronounce_v they_o with_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n intend_v they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o a_o question_n whether_o their_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o no_o for_o in_o such_o case_n by_o confession_n of_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o our_o part_n we_o constant_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n whereas_o we_o make_v a_o just_a doubt_n whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v with_o like_a constancy_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o further_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o his_o majesty_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n or_o give_v occasion_n of_o worship_v for_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o with_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n express_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n sacramental_a not_o bodily_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o by_o your_o leave_n how_o submissive_o soever_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o other_o place_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o his_o majesty_n you_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o heretic_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o rank_n he_o among_o no_o better_a than_o â—ewes_n and_o infidel_n but_o our_o just_a defence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n we_o give_v more_o true_a and_o lawful_a honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o you_o cast_v all_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o ascribe_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n only_o we_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o image_n or_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v as_o essential_o due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o undue_a b._n c._n 14._o after_o diverse_a other_o objection_n weak_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o be_v not_o as_o be_v cause_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n intend_v and_o practise_v by_o catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o redemption_n abhor_v the_o fact_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a subiest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o to_o favour_n and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o heretic_n do_v and_o they_o say_v that_o although_o your_o majesty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o subject_n complaint_n be_v make_v in_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n that_o fact_n shall_v be_v judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a plot_n that_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la have_v condemn_v it_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o all_o christian_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o any_o spirit_n other_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o g._n h._n 14._o you_o well_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o tacitus_n speak_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la laudantur_fw-la nisiperacta_fw-la which_o be_v never_o commend_v till_o they_o be_v end_v have_v it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o their_o design_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o religion_n among_o we_o it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a success_n which_o now_o by_o abortion_n only_o and_o miscarriage_n be_v style_v a_o horrible_a treason_n and_o if_o they_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n wâ—om_n you_o call_v catholic_n permit_v within_o their_o dominion_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o heretic_n than_o the_o contrary_n sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christian_a staâ—es_n conceive_v reason_n to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v seek_v â—ince_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o powder-plot_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n which_o condemn_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o constantin_n donation_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n tell_v the_o pope_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n or_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurusfio_fw-la he_o be_v so_o brief_a and_o obscure_a in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n two_o breve_n of_o clements_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o other_o of_o paulus_n v._o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o marvel_v m._n doctor_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o remember_v through_o his_o letter_n but_o any_o against_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o last_o whereas_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n favourite_n stand_v upon_o none_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o master_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o guess_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v bellarmine_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la as_o spiritualia_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v demand_v by_o they_o
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
have_v other_o that_o few_o have_v forsake_v our_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o in_o their_o life_n notorious_o debauch_v or_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n beyond_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o whether_o more_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o arsenal_n of_o romish_a apprehension_n or_o english_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o henries_n the_o often_o attempt_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o late_a happy_a and_o famous_a queen_n and_o of_o late_a the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n intend_v against_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n and_o last_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n the_o unnatural_a and_o unmeasurable_a lust_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v most_o catholic_a decide_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n which_o be_v return_v by_o one_o of_o our_o side_n to_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n why_o say_v he_o because_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o king_n and_o in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a will_v know_v more_o than_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forward_o and_o constant_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n than_o we_o as_o they_o know_v it_o better_o than_o we_o 12._o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o they_o face_n to_o face_n we_o in_o part_n know_v but_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v b._n c._n 16._o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o honest_a abuse_a and_o misguide_a flock_n about_o he_o it_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o this_o popish_a collection_n and_o call_v god_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_o not_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o preacher_n honest_a and_o as_o civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n they_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v any_o caluinist_n though_o i_o can_v neither_o can_v i_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o i_o will_v iliaco_n inter_v muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la but_o i_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o most_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n which_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a yourself_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o first_o essay_n viz._n that_o all_o schismatic_n schismatic_n utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o every_o mutation_n of_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n will_v for_o a_o while_n show_v themselves_o honest_a rather_o of_o spite_n then_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v disgrace_v those_o who_o they_o have_v suppress_v but_o it_o do_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o disgrace_n next_o generation_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o a_o puritan_n father_n but_o his_o son_n fail_v prove_v either_o a_o other_o catholke_n or_o a_o atheist_n mutinous_a soldier_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n will_v be_v orderly_o not_o for_o love_n of_o their_o general_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o war_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o least_o truce_n or_o cessation_n quick_o show_v themselves_o g._n h._n 16._o whatsoever_o fond_a conceit_n your_o idle_a brain_n fanci_v to_o itself_o or_o your_o pen_n paint_v forth_o to_o other_o touch_v our_o preacher_n who_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a we_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o that_o this_o island_n afford_v as_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a conscionable_a fashion_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o he_o that_o in_o foreign_a part_n have_v see_v and_o observe_v the_o apish_a action_n and_o hear_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a tale_n of_o their_o friar_n who_o be_v common_o their_o most_o famous_a preacher_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v as_o much_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o fiction_n against_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n of_o fable_n out_o of_o their_o golden_a legend_n devise_v by_o leaden_a brain_n and_o utter_v by_o brazen_a forehead_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n they_o either_o use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o spare_o and_o that_o common_o in_o latin_a without_o quotation_n of_o verse_n or_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v indeed_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereas_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o 14._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o herein_o he_o scarce_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o index_n expurgatory_n have_v not_o wipe_v it_o out_o now_o for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n mouth_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o honest_a civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o play_v the_o jester_n and_o make_v yourself_o merry_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o flout_v yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n who_o excessive_a pride_n and_o luxury_n have_v it_o not_o be_v counterballance_v by_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o the_o friar_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v have_v stand_v thus_o long_o which_o make_v panigirolla_n as_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n at_o turim_n in_o savoy_n to_o fetch_v the_o word_n sanctam_fw-la from_o 12._o sancio_fw-la sancis_fw-la sancivi_fw-la distrust_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o see_v rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o caluinist_n then_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o childish_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o it_o seem_v yourself_o foresee_v so_o much_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o you_o will_v and_o for_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n that_o all_o schismatic_n fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n but_o herein_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o do_v that_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o you_o deserve_o stile_n he_o some_o injury_n in_o apply_v his_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o fit_v itself_o more_o proper_o to_o your_o romish_a catholic_n here_o at_o home_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v some_o of_o they_o great_a show_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o civil_a honesty_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o mortification_n and_o charitable_a work_n whereas_o they_o mangle_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o
fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v thus_o his_o own_o testimony_n like_o the_o false_a witness_n which_o depose_v against_o our_o saviour_n agree_v not_o together_o but_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o she_o carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o with_o such_o indifferency_n consider_v she_o send_v help_v both_o by_o man_n and_o money_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o the_o netherlands_o she_o harbour_v and_o succour_v such_o italian_n french_a and_o dutch_a as_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o conscience_n sake_n flee_v for_o refuge_n into_o her_o dominion_n as_o to_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n afford_v they_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o garnsey_n in_o hampton_n in_o norwich_n in_o sandwich_n in_o maidston_n in_o canterbury_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o london_n itself_o moreover_o she_o that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o to_o enter_v her_o kingdom_n though_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o very_o friendly_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n solicitation_n to_o send_v her_o bishop_n or_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o to_o yield_v any_o toleration_n of_o the_o roâ—ish_a religion_n within_o her_o dominion_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o herself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o parliament_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o realm_n pernicious_a to_o her_o subject_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o offensive_a to_o god_n scandalous_a to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o she_o that_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o marriage_n from_o arran_n scotland_n from_o holt_n denmark_n from_o sweden_n sweden_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o in_o treatise_n with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n for_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o queen_n mother_n first_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o second_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o alencon_n his_o young_a brother_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n afterward_o duke_n of_o anjou_n always_o interpose_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n only_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o themselves_o she_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1579_o entertain_v with_o all_o honourable_a respect_n john_n casimere_n son_n to_o fredrick_n the_o three_o count_n palatine_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o fredrick_n the_o five_o who_o now_o govern_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o have_v lead_v a_o army_n of_o german_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n aswell_o into_o france_n as_o into_o the_o netherlands_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n which_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n she_o put_v on_o together_o with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n bestow_v on_o he_o she_o that_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v all_o her_o parliament_n with_o axe_n and_o tax_n because_o of_o her_o exaction_n upon_o recusant_n and_o rigorous_a law_n as_o they_o pretend_v against_o seminary_n priest_n &_o jesuit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o compare_v she_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n the_o most_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n last_o she_o that_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n either_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o be_v dismay_v or_o disharten_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o thunder_a bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o she_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v from_o then_o cearise_v be_v from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o grave_n thus_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n suitable_a to_o that_o motto_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o herself_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v herself_o all_o her_o life_n long_o so_o cold_o &_o indifferent_o as_o to_o have_v give_v hope_n to_o both_o contrary_a faction_n but_o being_n you_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n &_o have_v both_o hâ—_n crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v her_o life_n and_o hold_v her_o crown_n from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o crown_n to_o which_o she_o have_v far_o better_a right_a than_o he_o that_o will_v have_v depose_v she_o to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v of_o she_o by_o lawful_a succession_n which_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v she_o have_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o other_o of_o he_o by_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o if_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o likewise_o dangerous_a and_o dishonourable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o pontifician_n party_n in_o hope_n and_o though_o she_o be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o bite_a excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v strike_v by_o he_o before_o she_o be_v legal_o cite_v or_o warn_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n themselves_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n in_o that_o pope_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o she_o yet_o before_o this_o bull_n be_v extant_a she_o give_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n therein_o labour_v to_o paint_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o have_v she_o give_v such_o hope_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o do_v to_o the_o romanist_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o bellow_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blue_v and_o beat_v sore_o upon_o her_o house_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n during_o her_o happy_a and_o glorious_a reign_n somewhat_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 44._o year_n she_o see_v the_o change_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 8._o pope_n paulus_n the_o 4_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v at_o her_o entrance_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o at_o her_o death_n between_o which_o two_o come_v these_o seven_o pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o cregorie_n 13._o sextus_n 5._o vrban_n 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a the_o 9_o all_o which_o wrought_v more_o or_o less_o both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o state_n so_o that_o she_o may_v deserve_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 13._o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v i_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v beset_v i_o round_o they_o gape_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o roar_a lion_n but_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n deliver_v from_o all_o their_o snare_n she_o may_v well_o stamp_v that_o of_o the_o same_o psalmist_n upon_o her_o coin_n as_o she_o do_v and_o with_o all_o no_o doubt_n upon_o her_o heart_n posui_fw-la deum_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o sing_v with_o deborah_n after_o her_o victory_n upon_o sisera_n 21_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v march_v valiant_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n now_o that_o which_o sharpen_v she_o against_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o his_o bull_n though_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o enrage_v she_o but_o the_o set_n a-work_o of_o one_o ridolphus_n a_o florentine_a who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o marchandize_v become_v the_o pope_n agent_n for_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n aswell_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n as_o of_o foreign_a prince_n against_o she_o by_o who_o the_o old_a fox_n promise_v if_o need_n be_v to_o go_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o she_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v if_o occasion_n so_o require_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o chalice_n the_o crosier_n the_o relic_n and_o the_o holy_a vestment_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o confer_v a_o yearly_a pension_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o though_o stanley_n a_o for_o discontent_a fugitive_n only_o for_o raâ—ling_v upon_o she_o and_o vain_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v set_v on_o
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
the_o height_n of_o his_o anger_n any_o more_o than_o this_o he_o declare_v not_o and_o less_o than_o this_o well_o he_o can_v not_o but_o before_o this_o you_o say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n still_o harp_v upon_o your_o old_a string_n he_o be_v indifferent_a whereas_o your_o great_a cardinal_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a intelligence_n in_o his_o tortus_fw-la make_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o baâ—ilicon_n doron_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o profess_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v extraordinary_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o before_o the_o powder_n treason_n he_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o indifferency_n as_o he_o feign_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o foul_a conspiracy_n and_o to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v then_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o course_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o powder-traytour_n themselves_o hold_v he_o not_o indifferent_a for_o they_o discover_v great_a anger_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o project_v of_o that_o bloody_a treason_n than_o he_o towards_o they_o or_o their_o associate_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v by_o watson_n confession_n not_o long_o before_o his_o execution_n the_o jesuit_n be_v hatch_n before_o his_o undertake_a for_o religion_n too_o be_v detect_v not_o full_o three_o month_n after_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o so_o much_o as_o set_v on_o his_o head_n nay_o garnet_n himself_o their_o archpriest_n be_v solicit_v not_o long_o before_o the_o queen_n death_n by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n but_o popish_o affect_v that_o when_o time_n serve_v he_o will_v set_v forward_o the_o king_n title_n among_o catholic_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n right_a or_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o he_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n leave_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o powder-traitour_n themselves_o nor_o watson_n and_o clerke_n priest_n nor_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o archpriest_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v he_o indifferent_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o mr._n doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o all_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v address_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o cardinal_n aldobrandin_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n may_v be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o who_o intercourse_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o safe_o negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o reason_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_n much_o stand_v upon_o and_o except_o this_o be_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v move_v mr._n doctor_n thus_o bold_o and_o frequent_o to_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n with_o indifferency_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o laodicean_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o writing_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o gross_o err_v about_o his_o majesty_n write_n i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v or_o see_v the_o full_a 191_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n long_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v partly_o upon_o his_o majesty_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o ever_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v by_o message_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n receive_v any_o letter_n at_o all_o as_o write_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o get_v by_o stealth_n partly_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o secretary_n party_n himself_o before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o advance_v his_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v then_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n shuffle_v in_o those_o letter_n among_o other_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v horse_n and_o so_o by_o cunning_n get_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n proceed_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o subscription_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o hand_n &_o suffer_v some_o to_o take_v copy_n of_o they_o beside_o he_o neither_o answer_v the_o letter_n nor_o grant_v the_o suit_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o some_o year_n after_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o sr._n james_n lindsey_n he_o neither_o mention_v those_o letter_n nor_o bless_v his_o majesty_n with_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o all_o this_o send_v his_o two_o breve_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o not_o only_o the_o traitor_n the_o secular_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o make_v against_o this_o vain_a supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n indifferency_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n then_o and_o therewithal_o my_o reply_n to_o such_o pretend_a motive_n as_o may_v incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o toleration_n of_o roman_a catholic_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o continue_v separation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o henry_n have_v to_o make_v it_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v his_o lawful_a authority_n both_o over_o more_o person_n and_o in_o more_o cause_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a enrich_n of_o his_o coffer_n a_o union_n with_o that_o church_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v both_o his_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n into_o question_n be_v so_o far_o provoke_v without_o just_a occasion_n give_v or_o any_o satisfaction_n hitherto_o make_v and_o have_v so_o deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o hitherto_o have_v feel_v from_o christ_n his_o saviour_n who_o cause_n he_o plead_v from_o his_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o last_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o discontent_a fugitive_n or_o hire_a advocate_n of_o rome_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o majesty_n good_a but_o rather_o danger_n and_o harm_n why_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a religion_n who_o stop_n their_o ear_n at_o home_n against_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o abroad_o with_o great_a eagerness_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n among_o who_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v hold_v mr._n doctor_n to_o have_v be_v one_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 38._o but_o although_o your_o majesty_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_n all_o yet_o be_v you_o carry_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o vessel_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v your_o majesty_n in_o your_o own_o estate_n yet_o if_o your_o lord_n and_o your_o commons_o and_o your_o clergy_n do_v reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o â—ffect_v unity_n but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o passenger_n who_o for_o want_v of_o have_v experience_n be_v afraid_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o course_n your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heaven_n haven_n g._n h._n 38._o from_o his_o majesty_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o command_v
bed_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o thuanus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o 4._o philip_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n yet_o die_v he_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o cochaeus_fw-la impute_v to_o calvin_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o ix_o then_o king_n the_o queen_n mother_n henry_n the_o three_o than_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o which_o charles_n die_v wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o all_o the_o conduit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v sudden_o slay_v at_o blois_n by_o henry_n command_n for_o grief_n whereof_o the_o queen_n mother_n die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o guise_n death_n not_o long_o after_o henry_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n last_o to_o cry_v quittance_n also_o with_o the_o dr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o count_v arch-heretike_n and_o term_v monster_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o own_o platina_n and_o 4._o genebrard_n be_v call_v monster_n of_o man_n have_v have_v most_o fearful_a and_o wretched_a end_n for_o some_o have_v be_v poison_v some_o murder_v by_o anti-popes_n 4._o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n john_n the_o xii_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n be_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v 103._o turrecremata_fw-la and_o die_v without_o repentance_n other_o that_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o thus_o have_v perish_v see_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a fifty_o pope_n a-row_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a and_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v say_v genebrard_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o few_o year_n and_o die_v quick_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o they_o which_o have_v defend_v the_o church_n his_o example_n be_v likewise_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o bellarmine_n 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o i_o may_v just_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o who_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o also_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o section_n of_o m._n doctor_n second_o chapter_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o his_o majesty_n word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n oration_n history_n say_v his_o majesty_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o disunion_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o whit_n impeach_v the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o fair_a reign_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o papal_a sea_n king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o defeat_v in_o battle_n the_o troop_n of_o pope_n july_n the_o second_o and_o his_o ally_n declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v crown_n to_o be_v stamp_v wherein_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v great_a britain_n ever_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o look_v on_o and_o send_v no_o more_o their_o legate_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v no_o long_o homage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lash_v by_o monk_n what_o be_v holland_n zealand_n and_o frizeland_n before_o that_o god_n light_v among_o they_o the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n wherein_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o venice_n do_v it_o enjoy_v less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o before_o since_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o temporal_a power_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o king_n of_o france_n after_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o county_n of_o auinion_n have_v again_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o course_n entertainment_n pope_n have_v forge_v a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o state_n band_v themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o courteous_a against_o their_o own_o father_n who_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v skim_v the_o realm_n of_o money_n by_o infinite_a pillage_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v endeavour_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o interdict_v the_o realm_n degrade_v their_o king_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n whence_o many_o trouble_n and_o parricide_n have_v ensue_v ravilliac_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o attempt_n because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n against_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n which_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_v how_o the_o cardinal_n can_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o late_a â—_z during_o which_o france_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o raise_v up_o those_o trouble_n if_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o france_n have_v offend_v the_o pope_n god_n have_v otherways_o send_v among_o they_o somâ—_n pestilence_n or_o famine_n this_o might_n with_o some_o probability_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o vicar_n but_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v cause_v these_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o revenge_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o without_o receive_v any_o wrong_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o exhort_v the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v union_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o calamity_n past_a be_v not_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o love_v the_o pope_n but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o thundering_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o hurt_v those_o only_a that_o fear_v they_o and_o which_o have_v draw_v upon_o my_o kingdom_n many_o blessing_n now_o if_o france_n have_v have_v any_o prosperity_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o which_o have_v mean_n to_o annoy_v he_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o prosperity_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v unite_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o swallow_n arrive_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o make_v not_o the_o spring_n so_o the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n but_o make_v not_o their_o prosperity_n but_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o disaster_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v a_o estate_n in_o danger_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o wrack_n to_o reap_v his_o profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o a_o state_n change_v its_o master_n he_o will_v that_o the_o new_a possessor_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v aid_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o liberality_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n thundering_n than_o his_o holiness_n offer_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n and_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n receive_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v hitherto_o his_o majesty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o foreign_a country_n who_o have_v break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v and_o too_o
or_o be_v calvin_n charge_v by_o any_o adversary_n to_o overthrow_v any_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n where_o then_o be_v m._n doctor_n moderation_n moderation_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v expect_v long_o before_o that_o leisure_n be_v offer_v offer_v if_o all_o english_a man_n than_o yourself_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o you_o ought_v or_o at_o leaâ—t_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o you_o you_o it_o be_v touch_v indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v prove_v that_o just_a treatise_n will_v prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unjust_a calumny_n if_o by_o caluinisme_n you_o understand_v calvin_n doctrine_n doctrine_n my_o table_n of_o comparison_n here_o annex_v to_o my_o answer_n will_v manifest_v many_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o patience_n of_o dove_n but_o not_o of_o ass_n such_o as_o you_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v if_o you_o make_v we_o in_o that_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o she_o she_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o here_o confess_v but_o deny_v before_o rather_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o be_v argue_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v follow_v my_o lord_n of_o ely_n ely_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la caluini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sub_fw-la ditis_fw-la sâ—ruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la mandavit_fw-la observe_v their_o yeâ—rely_a catalogue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mart_n of_o frankfurt_n frankfurt_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n letter_n write_v from_o beza_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o beza_n wherein_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n eliz._n 13._o art_n 35._o 36._o 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o eaâ—e_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n since_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o his_o second_o wife_n or_o â—ather_o his_o first_o if_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n kâ—therâ—ne_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o she_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o temporal_a respect_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o state_n state_n that_o untimely_o grow_v together_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o fester_v and_o rankle_v so_o that_o the_o breach_n be_v keep_v open_a rather_o upon_o judgement_n then_o upon_o affection_n affection_n you_o make_v the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v exclude_v he_o or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n gregory_z 7_o reâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o â—pist_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o council_n pa._n 1244_o edit_n bâ—â—ij_fw-la bâ—â—ij_fw-la be_v not_o those_o favourite_n favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n religion_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o do_v you_o still_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n of_o these_o two_o last_o you_o may_v say_v as_o they_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n who_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o their_o great_a goddess_n diana_n by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n wealth_n m._n cambden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o worcestershire_n worcestershire_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n my_o l_o cookâ—_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z part_n of_o report_n 2d_o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass._n pl._n 75._o 75._o be_v not_o the_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o â—oules_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n kitchen_n will_v quick_o be_v very_o cold_a cold_a your_o pompous_a and_o empty_a show_n in_o god_n service_n well_o deserve_v that_o title_n of_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o nothing_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n i_o take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n let_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n by_o his_o mean_n raise_v testify_v testify_v what_o carnal_a mind_a priest_n or_o monk_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v variety_n of_o concubine_n than_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o wife_n sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatâ—s_fw-la nuptias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d restituâ—ndâ—â—_n viderâ—_n viderâ—_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 8._o those_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o long_o before_o our_o division_n from_o rome_n may_v well_o cause_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o it_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o duke_n save_v only_o for_o not_o betray_v his_o city_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n savoy_n why_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o common_a people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o restrain_v they_o of_o much_o liberty_n which_o the_o romish_a afford_v afford_v they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o their_o duke_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o duke_n pretend_v to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o duke_n amadius_fw-la indeed_o get_v that_o donation_n from_o pope_n martin_n but_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v philibertus_n their_o present_a duke_n public_o renounce_v his_o pretence_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n at_o grenoble_n grenoble_n better_o a_o young_a reformer_n than_o a_o old_a apostate_n apostate_n he_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o form_n or_o method_n method_n your_o faith_n of_o rome_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o a_o strong_a imagination_n it_o content_v itself_o with_o a_o bare_a speculation_n or_o naked_a apprehension_n some_o reprobate_n go_v as_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o all_o devil_n far_o far_o bâ—zaes_n word_n be_v eiurato_fw-la palâ—m_fw-la papatu_fw-la by_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o the_o swear_n of_o all_o popery_n to_o be_v false_a or_o the_o abiâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o attain_v the_o popedom_n as_o a_o relapsed_a â—riar_n late_o expound_v himself_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o their_o often_o and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n you_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v both_o their_o ancient_a governor_n method_n hist._n cap._n 6._o 6._o tom._n 2._o parâ—_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o calvin_n preach_v at_o thurin_n 〈◊〉_d 1582._o 1582._o thâ—u_o which_o teach_v another_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v steal_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o o_o rator_n do_v of_o some_o of_o his_o time_n provenieâ—ant_fw-la ad_fw-la rompub_fw-la novi_fw-la oratorâ—â—_n adolescentuli_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la see_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n tit._n i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la pecuniosum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viws_fw-la non_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mors_fw-la tamen_fw-la ostendet_fw-la ostendet_fw-la m._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n discipline_n bâ—zaes_n word_n be_v plâ—risque_fw-la ex_fw-la collegie_n timiditate_fw-la turbas_fw-la fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la fugiâ—ntibus_fw-la jerem._n 6._o 16._o 16._o you_o have_v make_v your_o observation_n good_a by_o your_o own_o affect_v of_o novelty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o that_o profession_n where_o induâ—gences_n be_v so_o rise_v and_o dispensation_n so_o easy_a easy_a if_o by_o the_o old_a clergy_n you_o mean_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n unalter_a unalter_a the_o admire_v of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n may_v better_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o roman_a catholic_n then_o any_o other_o to_o who_o omnâ—_fw-la longinquum_fw-la pro_fw-la magnifico_n est_fw-la as_o also_o their_o comâ—orting_v one_o another_o with_o report_n report_n but_o by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n heresy_n i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o by_o event_n as_o geometrician_n measure_v the_o height_n of_o tower_n by_o their_o shadow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v every_o accident_n to_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o judge_v of_o event_n by_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n which_o not_o many_o love_n much_o to_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o nor_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o and_o frame_v not_o argument_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o contrariwise_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o soundness_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o i_o â—ay_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v much_o move_v a_o answer_n to_o d._n carrier_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n chap._n i._n the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n benjamin_n carier_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n a_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o 5._o schism_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o b_o abhor_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o any_o puritan_n in_o england_n do_v i_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v great_a c_o hope_v to_o advance_v myself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v my_o hope_n ever_o so_o great_a as_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n it_o be_v d_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o resolution_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o preferment_n i_o have_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n be_v great_a by_o much_o then_o without_o your_o majesty_n favour_n i_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o although_o i_o be_v aâ—_n heresy_n ambitious_a of_o your_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a any_o long_a while_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o private_a commodity_n speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o neither_o dare_v any_o further_a to_o pursue_v my_o own_o desire_n of_o honour_n nor_o to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n any_o far_o in_o the_o iustification_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o see_v be_v e_o impossible_a to_o be_v 21._o justify_v by_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v go_v for_o payment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o respect_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n as_o my_o friend_n duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o my_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n &_o country_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o recount_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o malueg_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n until_o this_o present_a george_n hakewil_n 1._o a_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v you_o seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v upon_o calvin_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n b_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o father_n who_o bring_v you_o up_o do_v much_o abhor_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n c_o your_o great_a hope_n be_v indeed_o always_o beyond_o your_o just_a deâ—â—rts_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v you_o the_o raâ—her_n for_o that_o hypocritical_a sermon_n which_o you_o make_v last_o before_o he_o in_o his_o â—happell_n at_o whitehall_n d_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o resolve_v for_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n before_o your_o part_n from_o hence_o howbeit_o before_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o get_v licence_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o spa_n only_o for_o your_o health_n and_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v hence_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o may_v return_v better_o content_v to_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o for_o your_o advantage_n you_o turn_v your_o tale_n as_o mariner_n do_v their_o sail_n e_o no_o reason_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v better_o go_v for_o payment_n then_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o peter_n thou_o paul_n or_o thou_o christ_n have_v deceive_v us._n but_o whether_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o humane_a invention_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worship_n will_v then_o pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v a_o just_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o 12._o prophet_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n b._n c._n 2._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v the_o son_n of_o anthony_n carier_n a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o do_v so_o season_v i_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o ever_o since_o be_v very_a f_o zealous_a in_o matter_n of_o ambition_n religion_n of_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o g_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o policy_n invent_v for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o always_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o state_n h_o but_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o god_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o it_o overthrow_v that_o religion_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o eternal_a truth_n g._n h._n 2._o f_o a_o zealous_a man_n indeed_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a section_n go_v before_o zelus_fw-la that_o you_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o dwell_v by_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o be_v thus_o enforce_v to_o commend_v your_o own_o zeal_n or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o of_o which_o the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v have_v strife_n for_o her_o companion_n and_o sedition_n for_o her_o daughter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v zeal_n though_o 2_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o evince_v the_o contrary_n g_o your_o father_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_a and_o a_o preacher_n in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o false_a religion_n understand_v the_o romish_a be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a policy_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n right_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n but_o since_o have_v full_o weave_v those_o thread_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v spin_a the_o cockatrice_n be_v now_o hatch_v which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o without_o great_a
reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a former_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n engrave_v on_o his_o diadem_n since_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o â—reat_a whore_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v revel_v 2._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v enter_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n which_o invent_v a_o policy_n like_a to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o general_a but_o special_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v hitherto_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o his_o hedge_n and_o without_o exception_n the_o strong_a sinew_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o christian_a prince_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v many_o of_o they_o by_o it_o legitimate_a and_o illegitimate_a without_o it_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o defend_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o godly_a premonition_n unto_o they_o far_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o confession_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o state_n indulgence_n canonisation_n consecration_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a northern_a wind_n nip_v the_o spring_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o bud_n of_o forge_v false_a author_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a of_o suppress_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o correct_v their_o own_o of_o spread_v false_a rumour_n and_o raze_v all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o they_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o discover_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o bait_n for_o every_o fish_n a_o motive_n to_o draw_v every_o several_a humour_n for_o a_o ambitious_a disposition_n they_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o a_o contemplative_a a_o monk_n cloister_n or_o a_o friar_n cowl_n for_o a_o work_a practical_a head_n employment_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o a_o scholastic_a preach_v &_o write_v and_o in_o writing_n some_o they_o set_v to_o meditation_n some_o to_o politic_a discourse_n some_o to_o case_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o commentary_n some_o to_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o wit_n nay_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n observe_v in_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o rule_n their_o intelligence_n their_o correspondence_n their_o infinite_a cunning_a device_n how_o to_o win_v some_o who_o they_o desire_v for_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o to_o make_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o disgrace_n or_o remove_v other_o who_o they_o suspect_v to_o stand_v in_o theirway_v may_v just_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n 1â—_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n whereas_o nothing_o argue_v the_o inocency_n of_o our_o cause_n more_o then_o that_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v support_v mere_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n h_o surely_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v unchangeable_a than_o the_o romish_n can_v be_v the_o true_a it_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v now_o just_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o athens_n do_v theseus_n his_o ship_n after_o many_o reparation_n we_o may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o find_v it_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloakehath_fw-mi receive_v so_o many_o addition_n and_o patcheâ—_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o live_v to_o see_v a_o priest_n say_v mass_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o long_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o caâ—not_v be_v but_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o variation_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o maâ—_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v excellent_a good_a but_o your_o application_n erroneous_a since_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o rest_n but_o upon_o eternal_a truth_n and_o no_o truth_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a b._n c._n 3._o my_o next_o care_n than_o be_v after_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o it_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o for_o private_a purpose_n of_o statesman_n invent_v and_o by_o humane_a law_n establish_v of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v some_o doubt_n because_o i_o hear_v man_n talk_v much_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o late_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n g._n h._n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v by_o m._n doctor_n leave_n whetherman_n may_v not_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o we_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o most_o true_a so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v just_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la and_o with_o our_o saviour_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o b._n c._n 4._o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n see_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v eternal_a the_o new_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o therefore_o england_n have_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reform_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v at_o my_o leisure_n and_o best_a opportunity_n as_o i_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o aâ—terations_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v therein_o but_o when_o i_o find_v there_o that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o that_o â—_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o old_a bedfellow_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o for_o belike_o he_o fear_v the_o female_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o latter_a wife_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o the_o before_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v of_o preferment_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v g._n h._n 4._o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o your_o care_n be_v assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o inform_v yourself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o
deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
prejudice_n of_o any_o be_v honest_a man_n in_o england_n to_o see_v some_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o coversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n therein_o g._n h._n 21._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o statute_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o several_a in_o themselves_o but_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o though_o you_o have_v not_o profess_v it_o that_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o you_o have_v not_o your_o book_n about_o you_o you_o affirm_v thing_n uncertain_a so_o confident_o and_o thing_n certain_a so_o false_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o say_v they_o make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o fat_a sacrifice_n and_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v now_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n hold_v none_o other_o but_o murder_n and_o parricide_n and_o felony_n and_o treason_n thou_o do_v promise_v say_v 92_o augustine_n to_o patilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_v you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o meane_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o thy_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_v be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n and_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n how_o beit_a a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n and_o convey_v into_o their_o heart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o england_n none_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o romish_a which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o strengthen_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la where_o he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o at_o large_a from_o this_o imputation_n but_o the_o late_a queen_n that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o in_o who_o proceed_n say_v he_o who_o list_v to_o compare_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o manifold_a intend_a invasion_n against_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o foreign_a practice_n the_o internal_a public_a rebellion_n the_o private_a plot_n and_o machination_n poison_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o device_n daily_o set_v abroach_o and_o all_o these_o ware_n continual_o foster_v and_o foment_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o her_o subject_n aswell_o by_o temporal_a bribe_n as_o by_o fair_a and_o spacious_a promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o fugitive_n for_o approbation_n of_o so_o holy_a design_n who_o list_v i_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n upon_o these_o infinite_a and_o intolerable_a temptation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o just_a yet_o moderate_a punishment_n of_o a_o part_n of_o these_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n be_v as_o free_v from_o persecution_n as_o thâ—y_o shall_v free_v these_o hellish_a instrument_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_n against_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n not_o far_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o romish_a catholic_n i_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o my_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v here_o for_o his_o conscience_n for_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o papist_n nay_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o never_o so_o constant_o his_o life_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o some_o outward_a act_n express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o plot_v some_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a practice_n or_o attempt_v priest_n and_o popish_a churchman_n only_o except_v that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o for_o the_o manifold_a treasonable_a practice_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o plot_v in_o this_o country_n be_v discharge_v to_o come_v home_o again_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a order_n abroad_o and_o yet_o without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o their_o bare_a home_n come_v have_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n 113._o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o just_o complain_v that_o they_o execute_v our_o professor_n though_o stranger_n for_o religion_n and_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n special_o where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o you_o impute_v cruelty_n to_o our_o law_n what_o tragical_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n even_o upon_o woman_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o unnatural_a upon_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n i_o pray_v god_n as_o well_o forget_v as_o some_o yet_o alive_a well_o remember_v now_o as_o you_o hold_v and_o handle_v our_o martyr_n worse_o than_o traitor_n so_o your_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n must_v stand_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n not_o many_o day_n before_o garnet_n suffer_v there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o at_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_a choice_n divine_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n of_o lincoln_n and_o leichfield_n as_o now_o they_o be_v among_o other_o question_n one_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o whether_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afâ—er_v his_o execution_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v approve_v thereof_o he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o shrink_v up_o his_o shoulder_n make_v this_o answer_n me_n a_o martyr_n o_o what_o a_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n will_v nâ—uer_o do_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v die_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o unhappy_a man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v i_o in_o confession_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o merit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o most_o just_a then_o again_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o sigh_n and_o show_v token_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undo_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o any_o other_o chance_n have_v befall_v i_o rather_o than_o my_o name_n shall_v thus_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o treason_n which_o offence_n though_o most_o grievous_a yet_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v i_o will_v willing_o give_v all_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o treason_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o shall_v stand_v record_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v he_o record_v a_o martyr_n apologize_v by_o eudemon_n and_o by_o delrio_n paralel_v with_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n what_o will_v mr._n doctor_n say_v to_o this_o now_o have_v we_o
her_o singular_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n erect_v to_o her_o everlasting_a memory_n a_o princely_a monument_n in_o the_o magnificent_a chapel_n of_o her_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o seven_o inscribe_v with_o this_o ensue_a epitaph_n of_o her_o greatness_n sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v coin_v to_o the_o true_a value_n refine_v rebellion_n at_o home_n extinguish_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n exceed_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o xlv_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o lxx_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o salvation_n mdcii_o of_o her_o reign_n xlv_o of_o her_o age_n lxx_o for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n unto_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o grandchild_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o vii_o great_a grandchild_n to_o k._n ed._n the_o four_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o her_o country_n the_o nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n for_o perfect_a skill_n of_o very_a many_o language_n for_o glorious_a endowment_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o body_n and_o for_o regal_a virtue_n beyond_o her_o sex_n a_o prince_n incomparable_a james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n inheritor_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o so_o well_o deserve_v pious_o have_v this_o erect_v which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o at_o large_a aswell_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v her_o memory_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o to_o commend_v to_o posterity_n his_o majesty_n royal_a disposition_n in_o give_v her_o right_a so_o far_o as_o be_v it_o not_o authorize_v by_o his_o princely_a testimony_n future_a age_n will_v think_v it_o fabulous_a but_o special_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o her_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v or_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o call_v catholic_a but_o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n for_o with_o it_o as_o she_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o do_v he_o of_o her_o epitaph_n both_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o head_n spring_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o ensue_a happiness_n do_v flow_v and_o be_v derive_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n then_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o reputation_n and_o renown_n which_o she_o win_v be_v in_o part_n gain_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o escape_v through_o god_n especial_a providence_n ever_o watchful_a over_o she_o the_o manifold_a treason_n and_o frustrate_v the_o barbarous_a attempt_n that_o be_v hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a vassal_n aswell_o against_o her_o person_n as_o estate_n which_o make_v her_o great_a enemy_n confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o sure_o have_v not_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o quench_v and_o eclipse_v her_o light_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 7_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n to_o parrie_n and_o cardinal_n allens_n book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n the_o beam_n of_o her_o honour_n have_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v last_o those_o singularity_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o maiden_n queen_n and_o the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n they_o be_v indeed_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n but_o such_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o rather_o show_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n then_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n in_o as_o much_o as_o live_v and_o die_v both_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o heir_n from_o her_o own_o body_n she_o notwithstanding_o project_v and_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o state_n she_o govern_v b._n c._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n as_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o chapter_n this_o life_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o above_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 4._o &_o alibâ—_fw-la those_o honour_n be_v donation_n confer_v rather_o by_o god_n permission_n than_o his_o donation_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o for_o the_o 17._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o turkish_a empire_n have_v now_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o a_o avouch_v hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o know_v none_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o tenure_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o hold_v all_o in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o enjoin_v silence_n and_o reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n government_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v principle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n that_o may_v endure_v these_o principle_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v turk_n also_o which_o although_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v neither_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la nor_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o nor_o admit_v of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v g._n h._n 5._o you_o may_v with_o the_o turk_n aswell_o have_v join_v the_o king_n of_o china_n the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n the_o chame_n of_o tartary_n the_o great_a magore_n presbyter_n john_n &_o the_o like_a who_o estate_n few_o christian_a prince_n exceed_v or_o can_v match_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o estate_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n neither_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o true_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o deo_fw-la potestatum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la amalo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n not_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o saint_a paul_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v under_o but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o m._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o among_o the_o ancient_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n 21._o ipse_fw-la &_o cesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marius_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n the_o
apostata_fw-la so_o then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v those_o honour_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o confer_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o who_o call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o give_v he_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o assure_a nabuchadonosor_n by_o his_o prophet_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v confer_v that_o government_n upon_o the_o turk_n which_o now_o he_o hold_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o aim_v through_o the_o turk_n side_n to_o strike_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o through_o she_o at_o king_n james_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n rank_v together_o so_o that_o their_o king_n dome_n be_v not_o by_o god_n donation_n they_o may_v lie_v loose_a and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o excheate_n to_o his_o holiness_n gift_n your_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v from_o any_o sound_a divinity_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v question_v your_o inference_n be_v that_o such_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v and_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v of_o sufficient_a importance_n to_o uphold_v any_o estate_n when_o god_n for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v purpose_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o destruction_n and_o here_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a invention_n for_o preservation_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o proportion_n with_o the_o former_a than_o a_o venice_n glass_n with_o a_o iron_n pot_n or_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o a_o brazen_a last_o what_o state_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v turkish_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o be_v that_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o enjoin_v the_o great_a silence_n and_o outward_a reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v the_o toleration_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n too_o in_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n yourself_o when_o you_o write_v this_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nay_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o namely_o alexander_n the_o vi_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n thuanus_n have_v secret_a commerce_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o jovius_fw-la and_o guicciardin_n mistake_v not_o take_v under_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n baiazet_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n gemen_n and_o alexander_n the_o iii_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o sleight_n murder_v the_o emperor_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v he_o the_o emperor_n picture_n b._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o glad_o write_v and_o so_o give_v out_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v of_o your_o majesty_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a king_n in_o england_n that_o do_v in_o his_o time_n more_o embrace_v and_o favour_v the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o your_o majesty_n do_v the_o shadow_n shadow_n thereof_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o my_o firm_a hope_n be_v that_o this_o your_o desire_n to_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v move_v he_o to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o all_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o realla_fw-la and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n g._n h._n 6._o you_o honour_v his_o majesty_n much_o indeed_o in_o give_v out_o that_o he_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o ixion_n do_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n and_o jacob_n blear-eyed_a lea_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o with_o esop_n dog_n in_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n she_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v so_o cover_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n that_o hardly_o be_v the_o fruit_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v she_o have_v so_o bepaint_v the_o face_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o not_o easy_o be_v the_o native_a complexion_n thereof_o to_o be_v â—ound_v the_o poet_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la puellasui_fw-la but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n her_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o find_v either_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o ceremony_n to_o march_v before_o it_o five_o to_o assist_v and_o five_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n of_o which_o some_o be_v profane_a the_o great_a part_n ridiculous_a and_o few_o or_o none_o wherein_o we_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v scour_v off_o the_o dross_n and_o pare_v away_o the_o superstition_n and_o novelty_n retain_v the_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n aswell_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o his_o majesty_n follow_v she_o therein_o shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n embrace_v the_o body_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o vain_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n which_o while_o he_o do_v there_o be_v little_a fear_n by_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o die_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n himself_o understand_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n b._n c._n 7._o for_o his_o real_a body_n be_v not_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v have_v it_o every_o where_o aswell_o without_o the_o church_n as_o within_o but_o only_o where_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o and_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o that_o schism_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o hell_n hell_n also_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o participation_n of_o which_o grace_n only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o present_a there_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v 26._o in_o corner_n and_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o honour_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a enemy_n g._n h._n 7._o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o natural_a his_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o real_a but_o not_o natural_a and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o natural_a body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v every_o where_o wherein_o you_o tax_v the_o ubiquitaries_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o confine_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
your_o posterity_n can_v expect_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o security_n from_o they_o which_o you_o may_v do_v from_o catholic_a prince_n if_o you_o be_v join_v firm_o to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n g._n h._n 11._o his_o majesty_n neither_o need_v nor_o desire_n advancement_n from_o foreign_a part_n or_o party_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v beggar_n geuse_n of_o germany_n a_o nick_n name_n first_o impose_v on_o the_o netherlander_n by_o barlamont_n a_o spanish_a factor_n who_o withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v for_o their_o device_n a_o wallet_n and_o a_o dish_n with_o this_o inscription_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n even_o to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n infer_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o barlamont_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v more_o able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o second_v his_o majesty_n special_o upon_o the_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o state_n in_o christendom_n what_o service_n they_o do_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o keep_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n from_o join_v with_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o in_o conceit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v confederate_n and_o friendly_a use_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a friendly_a office_n and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n i_o will_v know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o labour_n to_o advance_v their_o confederate_n far_a than_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o netherlander_n helvetian_a and_o french_a differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o from_o some_o state_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o french_a catholic_a from_o the_o romish_a and_o spanish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latter_a admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o former_a not_o so_o and_o again_o which_o be_v another_o notable_a and_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o former_a submit_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o latter_a not_o but_o as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o transcendent_a over_o king_n so_o have_v they_o over_o bishop_n too_o not_o only_o single_a but_o assemble_v in_o synod_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o good_a keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n and_o save_v so_o much_o travel_v and_o charge_n but_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o you_o call_v caluinist_n without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o true_a principle_n since_o those_o rule_n by_o reason_n may_v be_v and_o by_o practice_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o constant_a among_o infidel_n as_o christian_n no_o people_n be_v ever_o more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o term_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n yet_o be_v they_o we_o know_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n special_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o play_v the_o statesman_n in_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o caluinist_n will_v never_o agree_v together_o in_o make_v any_o one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o as_o if_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o offer_v it_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o either_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o sovereign_n or_o free_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o great_a security_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o from_o your_o catholic_n though_o his_o majesty_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o aequivocation_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a power_n able_a to_o assoil_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n what_o reason_n have_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o be_v as_o firm_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v desire_v to_o expect_v great_a security_n from_o they_o than_o his_o predecessor_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o themselves_o upon_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n each_o of_o other_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v no_o security_n many_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o expect_v it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v thereby_o only_o link_v together_o as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n that_o they_o neither_o sing_v as_o they_o prick_v nor_o pronounce_v as_o they_o write_v nor_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v comines_n may_v just_o be_v verify_v of_o lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n who_o make_v show_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o religion_n no_o man_n more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v often_o swear_v by_o and_o kiss_v his_o nostredam_n of_o lead_v which_o he_o ever_o wear_v as_o a_o brooch_n in_o his_o hat_n yet_o what_o little_a security_n other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n find_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o same_o historiographer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n witness_v and_o be_v he_o silent_a yet_o his_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la will_v speak_v as_o much_o which_o lesson_n be_v indeed_o only_o record_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v wish_v then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n machiavels_n name_n be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o but_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n too_o much_o embrace_v of_o some_o b._n c._n 12._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o the_o caluinist_n caluinist_n for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v receive_v once_o and_o well_o drink_v in_o and_o digest_v by_o your_o subject_n they_o will_v open_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v copy_n traitor_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v thief_n as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a among_o your_o country_n caluinist_n that_o epistle_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o alewise_o alehouse_n and_o have_v find_v a_o weak_a brother_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v in_o these_o profound_a mystery_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n in_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o all_o hold_v these_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v these_o consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n g._n h._n 12._o your_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o you_o be_v by_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o none_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o caluinisticall_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o take_v yourself_o to_o be_v shall_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v long_o since_o treason_n proclaim_v
it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n not_o except_v turk_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a no_o not_o even_o those_o of_o calicute_n who_o adore_v the_o devil_n do_v ever_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o rather_o meritorious_a as_o the_o romish_a catholic_n call_v it_o to_o murder_v prince_n or_o people_n for_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o particular_a man_n of_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v some_o thief_n some_o murderer_n some_o traitor_n yet_o ever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o their_o profession_n these_o romish_a catholic_n only_o except_v and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n sure_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o entertain_v your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n ever_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o set_v foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v there_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o crown_n from_o god_n but_o from_o he_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o write_v no_o more_o in_o their_o style_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n grace_n king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kingdom_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o treason_n deliver_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o sovereign_n person_n &_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o churchman_n as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o most_o be_v a_o three_o part_n in_o some_o more_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o punishment_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o estate_n only_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v both_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o direction_n from_o his_o canon_n law_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v any_o where_o consecrate_v aught_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o execute_v and_o further_o his_o command_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o ensue_v which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v retain_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a i_o shall_v keep_v to_o my_o power_n &_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o parliament_n complain_v to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n tho._n audely_n and_o some_o other_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o half_a subject_n or_o indeed_o scarce_a subject_n at_o all_o final_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abstain_v from_o take_v arm_n not_o so_o much_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n which_o must_v needs_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o humorous_a discontent_n when_o they_o once_o feel_v their_o own_o strength_n like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o cast_v their_o rider_n if_o they_o may_v and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n privilege_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o for_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n not_o disposeable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o as_o job_n speak_v 21._o lead_v princess_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o again_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v not_o by_o any_o dispensable_a but_o by_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o power_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o or_o you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n even_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n yet_o this_o to_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o book_n witness_v and_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o will_v deny_v but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o those_o country_n caluinist_n and_o those_o meet_v in_o a_o alehouse_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n gather_v not_o by_o sober_a or_o settle_a brain_n upon_o judgement_n but_o by_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o in_o their_o book_n or_o speech_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n thus_o the_o mountain_n swell_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o giant_n bear_v but_o at_o length_n after_o much_o expectation_n we_o have_v a_o little_a mouse_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n what_o mr._n doctor_n be_v there_o no_o principle_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v in_o which_o passage_n can_v none_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o netherlander_n of_o who_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v now_o after_o the_o waste_n of_o so_o much_o treasure_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n declare_v a_o free_a estate_n by_o he_o who_o regal_a right_n you_o pretend_v they_o overthrow_v last_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n either_o deny_v or_o call_v into_o question_n as_o few_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o romish_a catholic_a nay_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o and_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o former_a maintain_v some_o of_o they_o strong_o which_o the_o latter_a overthrow_n if_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o yet_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n by_o establish_v their_o own_o article_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o for_o exposition_n which_o concern_v not_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n your_o writer_n differ_v more_o among_o themselves_o and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o expound_v then_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n as_o impertinent_a many_o time_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o or_o two_o latter_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o what_o bond_n of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v to_o god_n or_o to_o king_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o such_o religion_n b._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v common_o object_v by_o statesman_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o military_a estate_n while_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a and_o day_n most_o martial_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o to_o prepare_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n but_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v if_o the_o reins_n of_o religion_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o sword_n common_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o come_v to_o late_a and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o see_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a bond_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o execute_v justice_n without_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n in_o all_o settle_a state_n whatsoever_o g._n h._n 14._o have_v now_o spend_v your_o powder_n and_o shot_n in_o discharge_v your_o three_o substantial_a reason_n and_o the_o apologize_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o your_o paper_n but_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n leisure_n and_o patience_n you_o here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a with_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n under_o colour_n of_o meeting_n with_o a_o objection_n of_o statesman_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o statesman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o machiavels_n sect_n who_o of_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n by_o profession_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ancient_a roman_n indeed_o be_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n become_v vassal_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o admit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o diverse_a religion_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o refuse_v none_o as_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o turk_n much_o different_a from_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o but_o all_o other_o statesman_n who_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o neglect_v not_o christanitie_n can_v not_o but_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o admittable_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o all_o state_n some_o religion_n necessary_a and_o in_o christian_a state_n only_o the_o christian_n admittable_a so_o with_o all_o we_o confess_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o romish_n catholic_n for_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n by_o dispensation_n by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n both_o history_n witness_v and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o great_a experience_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a band_n of_o truth_n &_o justice_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o mere_a vizard_n for_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n to_o mask_v under_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v grow_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n both_o we_o and_o they_o go_v both_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n who_o observe_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mahomet_n more_o inviolable_o than_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n upon_o the_o poor_a commons_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o faithful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o solemn_o swear_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n at_o another_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v finger_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o that_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v it_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v often_o in_o court_n with_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o account_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n easy_a dispensation_n king_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o like_a account_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n make_v of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n at_o what_o time_n his_o sister_n marriage_n be_v make_v more_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n then_o his_o wine_n but_o this_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n issue_v blood_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v subject_n make_v any_o other_o reckon_n of_o their_o oath_n take_v to_o their_o king_n
if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o king_n to_o king_n or_o subject_n to_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v 2._o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n and_o consequent_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o hell_n no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v and_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n this_o contempt_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o in_o time_n draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o state_n which_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n neglect_n and_o contemn_v it_o last_o if_o they_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o oath_n make_v one_o to_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o hold_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v be_v it_o never_o so_o solemn_o plight_v whereas_o 21._o abraham_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o abimelech_n and_o 31._o jacob_n to_o laban_n both_o idolater_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o though_o idolater_n or_o infidel_n to_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n but_o let_v such_o as_o maintain_v that_o position_n that_o faith_n give_v or_o swear_v to_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o success_n it_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n in_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1404_o what_o time_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o polony_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o julianus_n his_o nuntio_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o league_n make_v with_o amurath_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n his_o horse_n be_v first_o kill_v under_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o and_o slay_v the_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o fell_a into_o bogges_n and_o marsh_n and_o there_o perish_v julianus_n the_o cardinal_n which_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o break_v the_o league_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o spoil_v to_o his_o naked_a skin_n and_o all_o the_o ditch_n and_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n a_o memorable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n make_v even_o to_o infidel_n discite_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la b._n c._n 15._o the_o devil_n that_o intend_v the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o whole_a state_n as_o of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o common_o begin_v with_o man_n body_n and_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o do_v first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o man_n understand_n by_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o he_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v their_o banish_v governor_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o look_v well_o into_o their_o action_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n which_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v a_o city_n shall_v persuade_v the_o garrison_n that_o they_o may_v surrender_v the_o castle_n to_o he_o well_o enough_o and_o keep_v the_o base_a town_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o get_v the_o understanding_n in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v and_o watchtower_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_n and_o all_o he_o will_v peradventure_o dissemble_v his_o purpose_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o slander_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v they_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v in_o his_o power_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v amend_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o short_o after_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o capitole_n arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n send_v forth_o such_o distort_a engine_n of_o life_n and_o action_n as_o will_v easy_o subdue_v both_o body_n and_o state_n and_o good_n and_o all_o to_o his_o devotion_n g._n h._n 15._o this_o section_n together_o with_o your_o former_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v gather_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v a_o large_a portall_n to_o a_o little_a cottage_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o a_o city_n that_o may_v run_v out_o of_o it_o you_o fetch_v a_o great_a swinge_n to_o strike_v a_o little_a blow_n and_o a_o full_a career_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v throughout_o a_o mere_a flourish_n &_o rather_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n as_o mountebank_n do_v their_o hearer_n with_o arsenal_n of_o apprehension_n and_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n then_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n scarce_o so_o good_a as_o a_o metaphor_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o you_o that_o if_o the_o faux_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n shall_v once_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o powder_n of_o our_o appetite_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o scope_n you_o drive_v at_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v misinform_v in_o religion_n produce_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o conversation_n which_o we_o as_o easy_o grant_v as_o you_o unnecessary_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o frag_v si_fw-la cui_fw-la intueri_fw-la vacet_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la tam_fw-la indecora_fw-la honestis_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es liberis_fw-la tam_fw-la dissimiliasanis_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dubitaturus_fw-la furere_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la furerent_fw-la nuncsanitatis_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la est_fw-la insanientium_fw-la turba_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n possess_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o busy_v about_o matter_n so_o unbeseeming_a honest_a mind_a man_n so_o unworthy_a of_o free_a &_o ingenuous_a spirit_n so_o unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o sober_a and_o settle_a brain_n that_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v they_o be_v stark_o mad_a be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o less_o that_o go_v a_o mad_a whereas_o now_o the_o only_a cloak_n to_o palliate_v and_o patronize_v their_o madness_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n which_o word_n sound_v to_o i_o as_o if_o the_o mark_v they_o shoot_v at_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n issue_v from_o their_o false_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v god_n worship_n in_o which_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o pilgrimage_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o like_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v act_v but_o by_o few_o in_o number_n which_o now_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o common_a consent_n be_v grow_v familiar_a to_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o multitude_n i_o can_v judge_v they_o so_o unwise_a but_o themselves_o if_o they_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o will_v judge_v they_o mad_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o turk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o behold_v their_o most_o abominable_a and_o licentious_a disorder_n at_o their_o carneval_n and_o present_o upon_o it_o their_o counterfeit_a sadness_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n so_o name_v for_o the_o ash_n which_o they_o take_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n have_v be_v a_o special_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o madness_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o where_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v before_o there_o a_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v after_o as_o s._n paul_n range_v they_o in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o second_o to_o titus_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o upon_o the_o put_v away_o of_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o worldly_a lust_n as_o often_o ensue_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n in_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o ungodliness_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
and_o alexander_n the_o vi_o who_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o lamentable_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o pope_n shoulder_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o antichrist_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la ab_fw-la egiptiaca_n seruitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o this_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o the_o point_n of_o a_o bloody_a sword_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o which_o we_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o henry_n the_o viii_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o midwife_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o birth_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v in_o travel_n many_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o other_o mean_n will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v already_o do_v in_o england_n will_v also_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o nation_n when_o their_o measure_n be_v full_a and_o god_n will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v to_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o premonition_n two_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o observable_a the_o one_o of_o william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n the_o other_o of_o henry_n for_o his_o learning_n surname_v beauclerke_n his_o three_o son_n and_o second_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o noble_a antiquary_n sr_n robert_n cotton_n knight_n barronnet_n the_o father_n thus_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hildebrand_n upon_o notice_n give_v he_o from_o his_o legate_n hubert_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o â—o_o pay_v he_o money_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o occasion_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v bâ—â—ij_fw-la the_o pope_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o legate_n hubert_n after_o signification_n how_o little_o he_o esteem_v money_n without_o honour_n give_v he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o these_o term_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la queri_fw-la potest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la erubuit_fw-la facere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v complain_v of_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o for_o henry_n the_o son_n who_o in_o this_o regard_n swerve_v not_o from_o his_o father_n step_n part_n of_o pope_n paschal_n letter_n unto_o he_o run_v thus_o paschalis_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largiùs_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la mir_fw-fr amur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o beato_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la iustitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncij_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la iussum_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n sythence_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n s._n peter_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breve_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o which_o the_o king_n after_o term_n of_o complement_n reply_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitùs_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o digninity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v minish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o begin_v to_o hammer_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o last_o by_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o though_o these_o two_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v way_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o show_v before_o yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o b._n c._n 23._o therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o religion_n favourite_n of_o the_o court_n be_v give_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n that_o have_v once_o as_o it_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n
both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n therewith_o and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o purgatory_n saint_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o chaplin_n that_o may_v both_o dispute_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wealth_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o such_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o those_o chaplain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o follower_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o believe_v g._n h._n 23._o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n within_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o into_o that_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n some_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o swell_a vein_n special_o consider_v the_o little_a use_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n their_o number_n be_v great_a it_o be_v 645._o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n account_v the_o priory_n and_o friary_n beside_o chauntery_n and_o free_a chapel_n their_o seat_n common_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o land_n their_o revenue_n amount_v to_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n as_o in_o the_o original_a book_n thereof_o take_v by_o commission_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n may_v appear_v though_o at_o their_o dissolution_n their_o value_n be_v favourable_o and_o far_o under_o rate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o a_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o excess_n and_o have_v not_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v wise_o divert_v upon_o the_o french_a war_n by_o archbishop_n chich_o he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o diminish_v if_o not_o demolish_n those_o house_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o by_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v complain_v how_o their_o revenue_n give_v for_o devotion_n be_v most_o desorder_o waste_v upon_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o horse_n and_o whore_n which_o if_o better_a employ_v will_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o suffice_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o fifteen_o earl_n fifteen_o hundred_o knight_n six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o esquire_n and_o one_o hundred_o almshouse_n for_o relief_n of_o impotent_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n coffer_n there_o will_v thereby_o yearly_o accrue_v twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o small_a both_o show_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_z for_o take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o big_a neither_o do_v he_o think_v his_o hand_n less_o bind_v towards_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n do_v they_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a order_n of_o templar_n through_o christendom_n accuse_v they_o of_o like_a grievous_a and_o unnatural_a offence_n as_o be_v in_o open_a parliament_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o monastical_a professor_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o commissioner_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v search_n to_o that_o purpose_n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o as_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o as_o thomas_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n report_v be_v who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o land_n reentre_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o their_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n the_o lord_n take_v their_o share_n of_o those_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v former_o bestow_v to_o piouâ—â—uses_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o much_o abuse_v by_o the_o possessor_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_z or_o somewhat_o above_o 600._o year_n since_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o marry_a churchman_n by_o worcestershire_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o feather_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v return_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o their_o impropriation_n which_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o they_o though_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o dispensation_n as_o now_o it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v to_o the_o 75._o possessor_n of_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v profess_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o all_o those_o that_o entire_o embrace_v that_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o disgorge_v those_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o have_v devour_v or_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n though_o the_o queen_n herself_o the_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o have_v offer_v all_o she_o hold_v in_o possession_n then_o be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n your_o invocation_n saint_n your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a restore_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n you_o say_v of_o those_o religious_a house_n yet_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o as_o the_o reviue_n of_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o ruin_a house_n so_o the_o ruine_n of_o those_o house_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o you_o pretend_v of_o the_o impugn_n of_o those_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o the_o waldense_n by_o the_o albingenses_n by_o wicliffe_n by_o husse_n by_o luther_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o calvin_n before_o those_o house_n fall_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o the_o six_o cord_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o alter_v nothing_o except_v the_o take_n down_o of_o monastery_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n rather_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n than_o their_o ruin_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n not_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n but_o a_o hard_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o holiness_n chaplain_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o the_o cold_a advantage_n you_o reap_v by_o they_o special_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 24._o to_o the_o commons_o be_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o relief_n for_o their_o poverty_n ease_n of_o subsidy_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clergy_n and_o many_o other_o nothing_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v by_o such_o law_n as_o themselves_o list_v to_o make_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n every_o way_n yet_o because_o it_o cross_v their_o affection_n like_o wayward_a child_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o study_v scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n they_o satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o
themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o testify_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n g._n h._n 24._o the_o commons_o may_v have_v be_v disburden_v of_o their_o subsidy_n have_v those_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n which_o come_v or_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o plate_n and_o wire_n of_o gold_n of_o beckets_n only_a shrine_n together_o with_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n but_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o lay_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o those_o ten_o which_o by_o himself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o rest_n prosper_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n thereby_o much_o enrich_v nor_o the_o commons_o relieve_v it_o be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n or_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n now_o for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n fond_o surmise_v and_o publish_v of_o you_o not_o promise_v by_o the_o state_n nor_o demand_v or_o expect_v by_o they_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v to_o be_v compile_v and_o digest_v by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o civil_a and_o canon-lawyer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 32._o but_o this_o work_n be_v leâ—t_o imperfect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v afterward_o finish_v in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o king_n also_o it_o never_o yet_o receive_v public_a allowance_n and_o for_o other_o law_n as_o the_o world_n know_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o last_o how_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n cross_v their_o affection_n let_v their_o often_o and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o testify_v there_o be_v none_o in_o truth_n more_o fit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a mind_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o like_o white_a paper_n or_o sponge_v table_n apt_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n will_v soon_o embrace_v you_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o you_o digress_v to_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o their_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o you_o because_o thereby_o your_o malice_n in_o withhold_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o your_o burdensome_a tradition_n thrust_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o grievance_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o before_o you_o call_v eternal_a truth_n but_o to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o as_o our_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n exhort_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v as_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v as_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n special_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a homily_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v their_o hair_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o point_n you_o name_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o our_o people_n be_v better_a able_a by_o scripture_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o you_o than_o your_o great_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v from_o thence_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o of_o who_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o time_n which_o they_o pass_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unprofitable_o spend_v prefer_v tully_n oration_n before_o paul_n epistle_n and_o aristotle_n ethike_n before_o solomon_n proverbe_n b._n c._n 25._o to_o the_o clergiemen_n that_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o present_a preferment_n by_o the_o alteration_n be_v give_v short_o after_o leave_n to_o marry_v &_o to_o purchase_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o what_o wife_n carnal_a mind_a monk_n or_o priest_n will_v not_o with_o might_n and_o main_a keep_v open_v the_o breach_n after_o he_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forgo_v so_o please_v a_o commodity_n hence_o do_v arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o vow_n vrginitie_n poverty_n fast_v pray_v watch_v obedience_n and_o all_o that_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v in_o a_o monastical_a and_o priestly_a conversation_n g._n h._n 25._o little_a hope_n be_v there_o give_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o churchman_n that_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o preferment_n since_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o their_o house_n raze_v and_o their_o good_n and_o land_n confiscate_v and_o for_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o their_o place_n thereby_o fall_v void_a they_o all_o rochester_n only_a except_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a yoke_n and_o for_o their_o marry_n &_o purchase_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o live_v &_o reign_v somewhat_o above_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n howbeit_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n mr._n cambden_n a_o unpartial_a antiquary_n churchman_n be_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1102._o then_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v he_o offer_v violence_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o ealphegus_fw-la a_o priest_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o devonshire_n and_o further_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o henry_n of_o huntindon_n touch_v that_o act_n of_o anselm_n he_o forbadwive_n to_o the_o english_a priest_n be_v never_o before_o forbid_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o decent_a to_o other_o as_o dangerous_a lest_o while_o they_o aim_v to_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o horrible_a impurity_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o profession_n those_o word_n of_o cambden_n before_o quote_v together_o with_o these_o of_o huntindon_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v by_o the_o spanish_a index_n viderâ—_n but_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v raze_v those_o of_o theâ—i_n â—i_z in_o platina_n avouch_v that_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o priest_n shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o or_o those_o of_o cassander_n by_o that_o over_o rigorous_a and_o unseasonable_a constitution_n speak_v of_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o churchman_n we_o see_v much_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a scandal_n to_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o mantuan_a touch_v saint_n â—_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la obfuit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la toro_fw-it or_o last_o those_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o nazianzen_n praesule_fw-la patre_fw-la satus_fw-la nam_fw-la tunc_fw-la idiura_fw-la sinebant_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la toedas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la viâ_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la coniuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o coniâ—gis_n usu._n and_o if_o marry_v be_v allow_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v allow_v purchase_v as_o they_o be_v and_o always_o have_v
doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v both_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o our_o own_o novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o you_o the_o counterfeit_a face_n of_o antiquity_n thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v with_o joshua_n 5._o deceive_v he_o by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a garment_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a you_o far_o charge_v we_o with_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o governor_n whereas_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o rebel_n have_v be_v many_o time_n enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_a success_n to_o have_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o good_a fortune_n as_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a want_n as_o thuanus_n report_v it_o every_o tide_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n he_o call_v they_o surdones_n or_o pectunculo_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v little_a scallop_n or_o muscle_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o besiege_a they_o have_v never_o be_v see_v upon_o that_o coast_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o since_o of_o ziska_n the_o bohemian_a aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v pius_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v so_o in_o name_n record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o be_v himself_o never_o foil_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a invincible_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o for_o the_o root_n of_o we_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o bless_v by_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o they_o profess_v he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n hispanus_n ipse_fw-la say_v our_o famous_a annalist_n cladem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la elizab._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la composito_fw-la animo_fw-la tulti_fw-la deoque_fw-la et_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tristior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la agi_fw-la iussit_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o take_v the_o blow_n patient_o as_o give_v by_o god_n and_o both_o himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n through_o spain_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o it_o fall_v no_o heavy_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o admirable_a success_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecta_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la equor_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v some_o coin_n stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n glory_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o with_o this_o man_n propose_v god_n dispose_v and_o last_o other_o with_o this_o impius_fw-la fugit_fw-la nemine_fw-la sequente_fw-la which_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v god_n fight_v for_o we_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bizarro_n a_o italian_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v no_o protestant_n speak_v of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n etc._n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la dixerim_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la britanniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la habeat_fw-la summo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summaque_fw-la prudentia_fw-la prestantes_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la persaepe_fw-la inania_fw-la reddi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la divinitù_fw-fr regantur_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicem_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la recordatio_fw-la cum_fw-la cogito_fw-la quot_fw-la interni_fw-la externique_fw-la host_n huic_fw-la ope_v reginae_fw-la insidiati_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la illam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la insidijs_fw-la atque_fw-la conatibus_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la touch_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o for_o the_o present_a that_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o britanny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o though_o herself_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o she_o have_v about_o her_o counselor_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o foresight_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o her_o affair_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o humane_a counsel_n be_v often_o frustrate_v unless_o they_o be_v guide_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o think_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o latter_a time_n enforce_v i_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o homebred_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o assault_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contemn_v as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o like_a turn_n in_o england_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n as_o if_o geneva_n have_v not_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o duke_n before_o calvin_n compile_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o caluin_n institution_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o side_n have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v a_o through_o confutation_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v his_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o those_o institution_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o present_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o old_a master_n archbishop_n whitegift_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o maintain_v to_o his_o utmost_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o calvin_n his_o due_a also_o labour_v always_o where_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o countenance_v his_o write_n with_o calvin_n authority_n and_o special_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o you_o most_o mislike_v yield_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n 4._o if_o mr._n calvin_n be_v alive_a say_v he_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o controversy_n true_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o do_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v allow_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o geneva_n which_o you_o altogether_o mislike_v to_o this_o archbishop_n testimony_n i_o can_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n grindal_n and_o parker_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o several_a epistle_n to_o calvin_n and_o other_o write_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o relic_n or_o rag_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o the_o confession_n extant_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n be_v register_v as_o the_o authentical_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o archbishop_n 31._o whitegift_n go_v far_o make_v both_o his_o apology_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o archbishop_n authority_n be_v it_o order_v that_o those_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v buy_v of_o every_o parish_n and_o chain_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n at_o vacant_a time_n yet_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n 4._o
to_o wit_n westminster_n chester_n peterborough_n oxford_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n whereof_o the_o five_o last_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o erect_v at_o canterbury_n a_o dean_n with_o 12._o prebend_n at_o winchester_n another_o with_o 12._o more_o at_z worcester_z another_o with_o ten_o at_o chester_n another_o with_o six_o at_o peterborough_n another_o with_o six_o at_o oxford_n another_o with_o eight_o at_z ely_z another_o with_o eight_o at_z gloucester_z another_o with_o six_o at_o bristol_n another_o with_o six_o at_o carlisle_n another_o with_o four_o at_o durham_n another_o with_o twelve_o at_o rochester_n another_o with_o six_o and_o last_o at_o norwich_n another_o with_o six_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n much_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n bless_v he_o not_o in_o his_o thrive_a we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n but_o in_o his_o wive_n he_o so_o bless_v he_o though_o in_o this_o too_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n and_o frailty_n that_o three_o of_o his_o child_n successive_o wear_v the_o crown_n after_o he_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n beyond_o his_o age_n and_o the_o last_o beyond_o her_o sex_n of_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v phoenix_n janaiacet_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nullatulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v apply_v non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la non_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la and_o though_o they_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n yet_o do_v his_o honour_n still_o live_v in_o they_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o three_o of_o his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o child_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o here_o with_o we_o do_v yet_o none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n curse_v henry_n because_o he_o renounce_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reason_n have_v bless_v henry_n elder_a daughter_n with_o issue_n who_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o devotion_n reconcile_v herself_o to_o that_o church_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n and_o though_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o while_n so_o bear_v in_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a and_o solemn_a expectation_n thereof_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n now_o that_o henry_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o title_n of_o supremacy_n before_o he_o die_v it_o appear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o contrition_n and_o desire_v of_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v absolve_v as_o wish_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o wish_v it_o not_o if_o we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o his_o wish_n from_o those_o speech_n which_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v to_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr hannibault_n lord_n admiral_n of_o france_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o cranmer_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o more_o near_o his_o death_n and_o more_o open_o to_o bruno_n ambassador_n of_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o four_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o lord_n seymer_n earl_n of_o hartford_n lord_n lisley_n than_o admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n that_o if_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v nothing_o else_o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n will_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n dismiss_v he_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n edward_n education_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o name_v as_o the_o principal_a overseer_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o number_n he_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o most_o busy_a and_o forward_a instrument_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v once_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o bed_n chamber_n to_o readmit_v he_o be_v to_o i_o so_o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wishiug_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v and_o intend_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n a_o while_n long_o some_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o purpose_n think_v it_o good_a rather_o by_o take_v that_o king_n away_o to_o reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n as_o he_o do_v the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o solomon_n to_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n who_o hand_n be_v undefiled_a with_o any_o blood_n and_o life_n unspotted_a with_o any_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n last_o not_o content_a to_o rip_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o life_n you_o dog_n he_o to_o his_o very_a grave_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v a_o tomb_n which_o be_v the_o want_n also_o of_o queen_n mary_n his_o daughter_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o tomb_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o henry_n than_o the_o have_v of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o elizabeth_n who_o notwithstanding_o you_o wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n of_o who_o a_o number_n be_v not_o only_o without_o tomb_n but_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o some_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o successor_n without_o grave_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 29._o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o of_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 6._o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o read_v it_o no_o be_v that_o either_o david_n be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o or_o moses_n curse_v for_o the_o other_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v tell_v we_o coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la quinon_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v solatia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la not_o suâ—sidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_v only_o for_o the_o live_n no_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o noble_a spirit_n may_v be_v of_o cato_n mind_n desirous_a rather_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v no_o statue_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n then_o why_o they_o have_v one_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v that_o have_v he_o have_v no_o tomb_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o worst_a compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n he_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bury_v at_o windsor_n under_o a_o most_o costly_a and_o stately_a tomb_n begin_v in_o copper_n and_o guilt_n but_o never_o finish_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o who_o grate_n be_v curious_o cast_v this_o inscription_n henricus_fw-la octaws_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n how_o artificial_a and_o magnificent_a this_o work_n be_v intend_v he_o there_o set_v down_o the_o several_a parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o model_n thereof_o as_o he_o find_v it_o describe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n receive_v from_o mr._n lancaster_n
one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n grace_n at_o windsor_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o either_o our_o historiographer_n and_o our_o herald_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o mistake_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v how_o mr._n doctor_n so_o great_a a_o politician_n shall_v be_v so_o sow_o deceive_v and_o so_o confident_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o same_o error_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o ourfamous_a annalist_n touch_v this_o prince_n princeps_fw-la magnanimus_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la maximo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la inerant_fw-la confuso_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la virtutes_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la non_fw-la minora_fw-la a_o stout_a and_o gallant_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o brave_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v observe_v blend_a and_o temper_v together_o by_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o mixture_n great_a virtue_n and_o no_o lessevice_n but_o have_v he_o honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o much_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o his_o vice_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o his_o virtue_n high_o extol_v whereas_o now_o by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o his_o virtue_n be_v suppress_v and_o his_o vice_n rack_v upon_o tenterhooks_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o course_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o best_a prince_n nay_o the_o best_a man_n to_o appear_v monster_n to_o the_o world_n b._n c._n 32._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n yet_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n so_o set_v down_o that_o she_o may_v both_o by_o english_a service_n satisfy_v the_o commons_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o alteration_n and_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v herself_o continue_v catholic_a and_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n and_o have_v both_o her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n and_o therefore_o after_o she_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o after_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o course_n seem_v in_o policy_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n g._n h._n 32._o from_o henry_n the_o father_n you_o descend_v to_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n as_o you_o call_v she_o of_o schism_n howbeit_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o she_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n which_o be_v current_n by_o public_a authority_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o she_o to_o satisfy_v the_o commons_o as_o you_o false_o suggest_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o her_o renown_a brother_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n you_o add_v that_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v a_o catholic_a whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o mother_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o france_n under_o the_o lady_n margaret_n alencon_n a_o principal_a favouresse_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n there_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v upon_o q._n mary_n young_a sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o wife_n to_o lewes_n the_o xiii_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o long_o upon_o claudia_n sister_n to_o the_o guise_n and_o wife_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v this_o way_n affect_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o clergy_n man_n suborn_v to_o prophesy_v against_o she_o sands_n and_o as_o one_o write_v it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o crime_n suppose_v against_o she_o be_v matter_n contrive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n her_o chief_a enemy_n none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treason_n confess_v the_o act_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o have_v leave_v direct_a testimony_n in_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a one_o mean_n groom_n except_v namely_o mark_v smeton_n who_o make_v confession_n upon_o some_o promise_n of_o life_n belike_o but_o be_v execute_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a or_o have_v time_n to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v say_v now_o the_o mother_n be_v thus_o affect_v and_o that_o before_o king_n henry_n cast_v his_o affection_n towards_o she_o or_o disaffect_v rome_n in_o likelihood_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v that_o way_n also_o affect_v whether_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n by_o her_o mother_n marriage_n have_v be_v make_v or_o no._n it_o be_v s._n paul_n argument_n to_o timothy_n 5._o that_o the_o faith_n first_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o also_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o grandmother_n so_o may_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v some_o conjecture_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o her_o mother_n but_o her_o education_n under_o roger_n ascham_n who_o be_v himself_o that_o way_n affect_v &_o to_o continue_v she_o so_o read_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o author_n for_o her_o divinity_n exercise_n melancthons_n common_a place_n will_v yet_o far_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o suspicion_n cast_v upon_o she_o though_o most_o unjust_o as_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o wyat_n conspiracy_n and_o story_n damnable_a advice_n to_o leave_v lop_n at_o the_o branch_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o as_o in_o that_o regard_n she_o suffer_v much_o hardness_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n so_o have_v she_o not_o survive _v to_o have_v wear_v the_o crown_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o preserve_v her_o alive_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o her_o person_n or_o pity_n of_o her_o rueful_a estate_n as_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o her_o sister_n die_v as_o she_o do_v without_o issue_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n may_v in_o time_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n in_o right_a after_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_o affiance_v to_o francis_n dolphin_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o disastrous_a to_o their_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n beside_o all_o this_o be_v as_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o rank_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o language_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o both_o together_o so_o in_o her_o person_n the_o one_o may_v have_v prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o though_o neither_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v nor_o her_o father_n make_v any_o breach_n as_o we_o see_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n though_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o mother_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o learning_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o with_o his_o pen_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n tender_a both_o by_o sex_n
to_o the_o laity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la anglicano_n and_o the_o other_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o nobilibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o both_o thus_o to_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o peer_n and_o noble_n catholic_n of_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o tenor_n be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n then_o live_v whether_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v majesty_n claim_n or_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o direct_o and_o near_o interest_v by_o descent_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o tolerate_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o all_o his_o best_a endeavour_n promote_v the_o catholic_a cause_n unto_o which_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n he_o shall_v religious_o subscribe_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o miserable_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o term_n elizabeth_n that_o most_o great_a and_o happy_a queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o bull_n if_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o any_o such_o vicious_a libel_n the_o jesuit_n dissuade_v the_o romish_a mind_a subject_n from_o yield_v in_o any_o wise_a obedience_n unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o be_v but_o this_o not_o work_v to_o their_o wish_a effect_n and_o he_o now_o solemn_o proclaim_v with_o a_o universal_a applause_n love_n and_o peace_n their_o hope_n begin_v to_o wither_v and_o grow_v cold_a and_o no_o succour_n from_o spain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v garnet_n the_o superior_a for_o the_o avoid_n far_a danger_n sacrifice_v these_o starve_a bull_n to_o the_o god_n of_o fire_n moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o his_o holiness_n bless_v that_o invincible_a spanish_a navy_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o majesty_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v depose_v sure_o his_o majesty_n both_o right_o conceive_v and_o free_o express_v the_o contrary_a to_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n at_o that_o time_n send_v into_o scotland_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o he_o expect_v none_o other_o good_a turn_n at_o the_o spaniard_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o polyphemus_n promise_v to_o ulysses_n that_o other_o be_v first_o devour_v himself_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v swallow_v last_o and_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pius_n his_o bull_n aim_v principal_o at_o she_o through_o her_o side_n also_o strike_v his_o majesty_n and_o do_v not_o one_o robert_n parson_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o title_n entitle_v doleman_n wherein_o he_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n and_o prefer_v the_o infant_n a_o of_o spain_n right_a before_o all_o other_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o when_o he_o once_o see_v his_o majesty_n settle_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o make_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n do_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v his_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a claim_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o triple_a conversion_n whereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v give_v none_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v while_o his_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o hope_n you_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o colour_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o possession_n you_o pluck_v in_o your_o horn_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v alter_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o henry_n the_o viii_o yet_o if_o his_o majesty_n either_o need_v the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o have_v the_o like_a will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o holiness_n will_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n give_v way_n to_o both_o conditional_o that_o his_o pretend_a but_o usurp_a authority_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n different_a which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o foreign_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v not_o so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o constant_o maintain_v to_o her_o die_a day_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o manifold_a obligation_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o she_o at_o her_o death_n leave_v and_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n find_v establish_v among_o us._n for_o testimony_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n aswell_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o careful_a education_n of_o his_o son_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bestow_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n that_o most_o sweet_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o prince_n palatine_n not_o only_o a_o protestant_n but_o as_o you_o term_v they_o a_o caluinist_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o peter_n moulin_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o last_o his_o constant_a refusal_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v clean_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v provoke_v by_o pius_n v._o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n by_o paulus_n v._o in_o a_o degree_n very_o little_a different_a the_o one_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o though_o the_o parenthesis_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n be_v end_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o sentence_n as_o yet_o run_v on_o and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o period_n but_o with_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o more_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n you_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o title_n neither_o his_o mother_n nor_o himself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o desire_n far_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o dialogue_n of_o antisanderus_n who_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o that_o business_n and_o clear_o confute_v the_o slander_n of_o that_o base_a fugitive_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o way_n be_v fair_o make_v unto_o they_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v to_o the_o number_n philip_n the_o ii_o of_o spain_n beside_o his_o mistress_n have_v successive_o austria_n four_o wife_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o father_n cousin_n germane_a and_o the_o last_o his_o own_o for_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o what_o strange_a course_n he_o take_v i_o list_v not_o to_o relate_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_n his_o apology_n yet_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o multitude_n of_o wife_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o henry_n the_o last_o of_o france_n divorce_v his_o first_o wife_n after_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o long_o marry_v and_o upon_o less_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n than_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o the_o one_o make_v semblance_n at_o last_o of_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o that_o vary_a the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n rather_o than_o of_o preiudice_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o during_o his_o reign_n some_o discontentment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n yet_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n
he_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v unite_v the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a rose_n in_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n so_o his_o son_n may_v unite_v the_o lion_n passant_a and_o rampant_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o that_o match_n upon_o occasion_n fall_v asunder_o and_o that_o happy_a union_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n fear_n those_o of_o her_o sex_n indeed_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v fearful_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o be_v designatur_fw-la â—ealous_a special_o of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a if_o he_o be_v potent_a if_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o remote_a in_o blood_n if_o in_o religion_n different_a yet_o all_o the_o fear_n she_o conceive_v from_o his_o mastiff_n mother_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a with_o who_o king_n she_o match_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o pretend_a catholic_n ever_o make_v she_o the_o high_a mark_n and_o pitch_n of_o their_o ambition_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o her_o misfortune_n which_o be_v also_o hasten_v through_o her_o subject_n fear_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o several_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proposition_n of_o her_o counsel_n touch_v that_o point_n as_o also_o in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o not_o think_v on_o any_o such_o matter_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o indignation_n her_o countenance_n &_o her_o speech_n show_v it_o with_o excessive_a grief_n for_o a_o while_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o afterward_o betake_v herself_o in_o private_a to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v she_o sharp_o entertain_v her_o counsellor_n remove_v they_o from_o her_o presence_n and_o command_v davison_v her_o secretary_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o officious_a in_o that_o business_n than_o she_o either_o desire_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n in_o the_o star_n chamber_n where_o he_o be_v deep_o censure_v in_o a_o mulcte_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n but_o her_o displeasure_n be_v so_o heavy_a against_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v there_o long_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o excess_n of_o her_o grief_n give_v her_o leave_n she_o thus_o brief_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n now_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n most_o dear_a brother_n i_o wish_v you_o understand_v cary._n but_o feel_v not_o with_o what_o unmatchable_a grief_n my_o mind_n be_v perplex_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o woeful_a accident_n execute_v against_o my_o meaning_n which_o my_o pen_n tremble_v to_o mention_v you_o shall_v understand_v by_o this_o my_o cousin_n i_o shall_v request_v you_o that_o as_o god_n and_o many_o other_o can_v testify_v my_o innocence_n herein_o so_o you_o will_v rest_v assure_v that_o have_v i_o command_v it_o i_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o so_o base_a a_o mind_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o degenerate_a or_o of_o a_o spirit_n so_o ignoble_a but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o princely_a part_n to_o cover_v the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o outward_a speech_n so_o will_v i_o never_o dissemble_v my_o action_n but_o labour_n rather_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n be_v you_o therefore_o full_o resolve_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v i_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o charge_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o for_o other_o matter_n this_o bearer_n will_v impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o for_o myself_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v none_o live_v that_o love_v you_o better_o and_o more_o entire_o or_o be_v more_o careful_o provident_a for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a persuade_v yourself_o that_o such_o thereby_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantage_n rather_o than_o you_o god_n keep_v you_o long_o and_o long_o in_o safety_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n do_v the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v most_o clear_o shine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o england_n &_o q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n chief_o desire_v and_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v effect_v the_o latter_a as_o at_o her_o death_n she_o witness_v wish_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o then_o that_o the_o two_o divide_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n the_o former_a that_o true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v both_o their_o wish_n to_o our_o comfort_n we_o feel_v and_o can_v not_o but_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n he_o both_o signify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o sir_n francis_n walsinghame_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o almost_o four_o year_n before_o his_o mother_n death_n that_o he_o will_v most_o constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v and_o again_o send_v she_o the_o same_o message_n by_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n about_o two_o year_n after_o so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o right_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o his_o affection_n otherwise_o he_o both_o testify_v it_o before_o her_o death_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o england_n reign_v a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o since_o her_o death_n he_o have_v yield_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o she_o aswell_o in_o his_o apology_n as_o also_o in_o his_o premonition_n where_o he_o remember_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o godmother_n she_o send_v into_o scotland_n the_o font_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o she_o endeavour_v rather_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n to_o advance_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o record_v by_o her_o friend_n or_o object_v by_o her_o enemy_n that_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n upon_o any_o occasion_n she_o ever_o conceive_v a_o thought_n or_o cast_v out_o a_o word_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o the_o preiudice_n of_o his_o right_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o she_o send_v the_o lord_n hunsdon_n governor_n of_o berwick_n into_o scotland_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n even_o while_o his_o mother_n live_v project_v how_o they_o both_o may_v be_v put_v by_o their_o right_n and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o and_o withal_o be_v present_v he_o a_o instrument_n subscribe_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o his_o mother_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a in_o law_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v she_o discover_v her_o fear_n in_o stop_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a special_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o in_o read_v may_v have_v observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o successor_n in_o collateral_a line_n have_v be_v declare_v aâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v not_o declare_v heir_n to_o charles_n the_o eight_o yet_o succeed_v peaceable_o that_o it_o have_v oâ—ten_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o name_v a_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o possessor_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o successor_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n design_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o son_n edmund_n be_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o pine_v away_o upon_o none_o other_o
have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v aâ—_n parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cook_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o read_v it_o not_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o what_o henry_n the_o viii_o act_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o full_o express_v and_o what_o they_o enact_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o his_o proceed_n beside_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n grant_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v individual_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o prerogative_n royal_a his_o majesty_n stand_v none_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o grant_n than_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o king_n john_n have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n as_o yourself_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o their_o own_o before_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o upon_o occasion_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o confer_v it_o so_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v as_o lawful_o resume_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o they_o but_o steal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o hold_v under_o colour_n of_o prescription_n yet_o yourself_o by_o discourse_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o body_n and_o good_n be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n either_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o write_v or_o not_o remember_v or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o defence_n you_o undertake_v defend_v touch_v the_o 28_o exemption_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a though_o supreme_a power_n and_o how_o his_o majesty_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o write_n have_v most_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o what_o you_o write_v herein_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o gross_a flattery_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o he_o true_o hold_v or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o like_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n that_o have_v yield_v a_o good_a meal_n oâ—_n milk_n and_o then_o overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o spurn_v of_o her_o foot_n so_o have_v subject_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n you_o exempt_v our_o soul_n from_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v purposely_o to_o cross_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o i_o will_v â—aine_o demand_v if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a whether_o our_o body_n and_o good_n shall_v then_o be_v at_o his_o command_n sure_o if_o his_o holiness_n who_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o supply_n christ_n place_n in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o to_o who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o subordinate_a have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o majesty_n only_o of_o our_o body_n the_o late_a may_v command_v what_o he_o list_v but_o man_n will_v execute_v his_o command_n no_o far_o than_o the_o former_a will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v often_o and_o fresh_a experience_n aswell_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o breuâ—s_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o in_o truth_n â—_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n though_o not_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o intitle_v himself_o unto_o and_o intere_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a part_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o shale_n without_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n those_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n 6_o and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n 12._o dedicate_v the_o temple_n 6._o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o prayer_n proclaim_v fast_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new_o find_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o 3._o renew_v he_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 38._o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n 4._o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n 8._o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 27._o they_o that_o lawful_o call_v general_n council_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n as_o 9_o constantine_n do_v the_o nicene_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o ephesin_n 2._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a the_o chalcedonian_a they_o that_o make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n as_o 43._o justinian_n and_o charlemagne_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n appointment_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v shall_v therefore_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v malicious_o infer_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n be_v priest_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o take_v care_n of_o aswell_o in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n aswell_o in_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v what_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o censure_v and_o restore_v what_o be_v amiss_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v unlawful_a that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o princely_a and_o the_o priestly_a power_n shall_v reside_v together_o in_o one_o person_n during_o which_o law_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n 19_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o this_o double_a dignity_n be_v answerable_a a_o double_a portion_n the_o like_a do_v we_o read_v of_o anias_n that_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la poebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o regne_n diogenes_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a king_n he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o captain_n 11._o a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o which_o two_o
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
page_n 3_o 3_o page_n 200._o 200._o which_o dispensation_n be_v first_o grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o râ—me_n be_v divine_n hall_n ann_n hâ—nry_n 8._o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o 1571._o 1571._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o 108._o eusebius_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la psal._n 91_o 11._o 11._o such_o a_o precedency_n have_v the_o emperor_n before_o christian_a king_n but_o no_o command_n over_o they_o they_o b._n bilson_n part_n 2_o of_o christian_a subjection_n p._n 237._o 237._o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o take_v order_n but_o for_o return_v after_o order_n take_v such_o a_o penalty_n do_v solomon_n impose_v and_o execute_v upon_o shimei_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n of_o the_o episcopal_a be_v of_o our_o bishop_n then_o of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a schism_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o scan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v faiâ—er_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o his_o right_n to_o that_o see_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o popedom_n nay_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n rome_n roâ—_n 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o examine_v the_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v you_o write_v without_o book_n book_n such_o a_o catholic_a then_o as_o yourself_o the_o sâ—ate_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v can_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n subject_n as_o if_o only_a puritan_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o statute_n or_o they_o alone_o make_v care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o they_o a_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o age_n and_o experience_n shall_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peâ—câ—_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n itenerant_a itenerant_a your_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o your_o many_o infirmity_n but_o your_o hope_n be_v perish_v with_o yourself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o like_a like_a you_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o they_o put_v off_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n angel_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o ordinary_a intuition_n but_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a extraordinary_a many_o saint_n no_o doubt_n be_v triumphant_a which_o be_v never_o militant_a in_o that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n head_n where_o no_o offence_n be_v commit_v there_o need_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v grant_v the_o service_n you_o intend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plot_v with_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n and_o his_o factour_n how_o you_o may_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o country_n and_o submit_v your_o sovereign_n neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n service_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v near_o to_o we_o than_o hitherto_o she_o have_v make_v sheâ—_n of_o it_o can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o england_n and_o honesty_n itself_o that_o a_o near_a union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v conclude_v then_o already_o there_o be_v be_v contrâ—_n literal_a patâ—â—_n 2._o c._n 92_o 92_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o my_o l._n burleigh_n l._n treasourer_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o romish_a catholic_n be_v then_o execute_v but_o for_o justify_v the_o bull_n of_o pâ—us_n v._o which_o card._n allen_n reply_v unto_o but_o so_o weak_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v strengthen_v this_o samâ—_n poiâ—t_o be_v against_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o book_n dâ—_n droâ—â—_n dâ—s_v râ—yeâ—_n pagâ—_n 113._o 113._o ego_fw-la intraproximum_fw-la trimestro_n â—el_a sâ—mestre_n tot_fw-la puta_fw-la quinque_fw-la vel_fw-la sex_n reconciliavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la spondere_fw-la ausiâ—_n quod_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la occasiâ—_n inciderit_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la â—â—turi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la tâ—rt_n torti_n 138._o 138._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o so_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o holy_a father_n aristotle_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o politike_n politike_n that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o your_o superior_n procure_v by_o your_o own_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n truth_n what_o service_n can_v you_o do_v by_o die_v but_o by_o remove_v a_o dangerous_a instrument_n instrument_n so_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_o before_o you_o go_v hence_o as_o since_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n you_o contradict_v contradict_v pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o method_n hist_o ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la purgatory_n purgatory_n that_o be_v you_o have_v put_v off_o a_o divine_a to_o put_v on_o a_o statesman_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v monachus_n in_o aula_fw-la piscis_fw-la in_o arido_fw-la and_o your_o own_o say_n be_v that_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n prince_n what_o security_n do_v it_o procure_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 7._o emperor_n or_o to_o chilperike_n phil._n lebel_o lewis_n the_o xii_o or_o the_o 2._o last_v hen._n of_o france_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o security_n in_o any_o but_o itself_o itself_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o right_n not_o by_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o which_o history_n record_n how_o king_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n aswell_o of_o england_n as_o france_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o protect_v protect_v why_o then_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o we_o shall_v they_o still_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o curse_v and_o then_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o confound_v such_o as_o oppose_v against_o she_o impute_v she_o own_o devilish_a plot_n to_o god_n work_v work_v see_v lipsius_n his_o admiranda_fw-la or_o de_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la remani_fw-la imp._n imp._n it_o be_v rather_o rome_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n you_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o she_o herein_o then_o bocius_fw-la in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n terenixa_fw-la passim_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la fuitincemitijs_fw-la angliae_fw-la publicis_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la defunctae_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la possent_fw-la succedere_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la concubinatunati_fw-la a_o most_o malicious_a lie_v lie_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o her_o sister_n reign_n which_o you_o call_v remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a if_o the_o only_a come_n upon_o her_o remainder_n make_v q._n elizabeth_n so_o happy_a happy_a that_o which_o you_o call_v maintain_v of_o war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n his_o majesty_n in_o her_o ensue_a epitaph_n term_v the_o relieve_n of_o france_n and_o support_v the_o netherlands_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o just_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o free_n of_o a_o free_a estate_n from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n for_o fear_v of_o fail_v we_o be_v yearly_o supply_v with_o a_o new_a mission_n of_o shaveling_n from_o the_o fountain_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o current_n be_v stop_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v both_o more_o honourable_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v be_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o your_o reason_n propose_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n to_o confer_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o a_o bare_a permission_n but_o by_o donation_n donation_n kingdom_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a
afford_v as_o many_o sufficient_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a and_o conscionable_a fashion_n than_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n and_o that_o london_n alone_o afford_v more_o than_o rome_n itself_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o supply_v sermon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v that_o exercise_n as_o out_o of_o ill_n will_v they_o bear_v us._n john_n advent_v lib._n 30._o anal._n boio_fw-la boio_fw-la so_o that_o in_o mr._n doctor_n logic_n a_o honest_a protestant_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v one_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v more_o benefit_n benefit_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o humane_a policy_n and_o we_o as_o true_o return_v it_o upon_o you_o that_o this_o humane_a policy_n favour_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n religion_n many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n renulfus_fw-la câ—str_n lib._n 7._o 7._o indeed_o by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o use_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o number_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o with_o he_o but_o it_o seldom_o be_v so_o so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o confessor_n yet_o might_n and_o ought_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o hell_n fire_n by_o their_o preacher_n and_o superior_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n in_o state_n by_o their_o counsellor_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n in_o confession_n he_o shall_v in_o rebellion_n rebellion_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o 18._o bell_n the_o peâ—â—t_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la front_n pag._n 129._o 129._o premon_n 125_o 125_o see_v novel_a doct_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n the_o 3._o 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la front_n pâ—g_n 140._o 140._o pag._n 326._o 326._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o present_v the_o party_n confess_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n canon_n gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o if_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n when_o all_o thing_n run_v in_o a_o current_a course_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o statute_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v rather_o to_o the_o want_n of_o occasion_n then_o of_o power_n the_o plantation_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o church_n matter_n matter_n when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament_n begin_v in_o england_n be_v uncertain_a see_v my_o l._n coke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o report_n report_n i_o take_v the_o raise_n of_o new_a house_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o commonwealth_a the_o lawyer_n themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o commons_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o civil_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a infidel_n â—hich_v notwithstanding_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n what_o you_o call_v catholic_a i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o since_o king_n eth._n time_n many_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n unjust_a usurpation_n neither_o doâ—_n find_v that_o he_o â—â—â—tered_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n save_v only_o by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n iâ—_n by_o better_a time_n you_o mean_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rome_n you_o have_v certain_o very_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v they_o from_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a in_o that_o profession_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v both_o frequent_o and_o ful_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o suffer_v for_o it_o by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malicious_a romanist_n and_o namely_o eudaemon_n and_o parson_n parson_n bod_fw-mi in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—epub_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o see_v monsâ—ir_n servius_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n paris_n spâ—culum_fw-la iust._n anno_fw-la 712._o 712._o statut._n 21._o râ—â—_n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o comment_fw-fr cap._n 49._o 49._o a_o god_n contain_v the_o sea_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o march_n so_o be_v it_o my_o office_n to_o make_v every_o court_n contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o limit_n see_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1609._o 1609._o cap._n 17._o 17._o what_o thoâ—â—_n clergy_n man_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o who_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v caluinist_n caluinist_n what_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n that_o his_o majesty_n favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n we_o have_v have_v good_a trial_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o sore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v favour_v they_o so_o much_o much_o how_o calvin_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stipendiary_a minister_n please_v master_n maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n let_v his_o banishment_n more_o than_o once_o for_o his_o free_a preach_n testify_v testify_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a be_v so_o well_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o will_v never_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n question_n our_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o cheap_a as_o your_o mass_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o priesthood_n priesthood_n the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n appear_v in_o my_o answer_n answer_n as_o if_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v not_o by_o their_o place_n conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n &_o have_v often_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n law_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o turn_n lay_v with_o you_o where_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n desire_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o wish_v you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o once_o you_o profess_v as_o to_o confute_v their_o pretend_a error_n which_o confutation_n notwithstanding_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o no_o where_o perform_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v undertake_v you_o may_v rather_o call_v they_o temporize_v then_o temperate_a temperate_a it_o be_v well_o that_o other_o know_v they_o too_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cath._n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o not_o only_a member_n but_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a temperate_a course_n hold_v with_o they_o or_o the_o like_a liberty_n afford_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a happy_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o they_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o account_v yourself_o one_o of_o the_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o i_o hope_v from_o account_v you_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o utter_o condemn_v and_o mislike_v your_o course_n course_n but_o it_o please_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v among_o stranger_n and_o not_o live_v to_o see_v that_o toleration_n you_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o yet_o live_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o it_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o greece_n depend_v upon_o your_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n church_n what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v on_o our_o part_n from_o they_o who_o hold_v yâ—_z faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n but_o you_o forget_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o